which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thine_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thine_o hand_n 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thine_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o thy_o post_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o follow_v further_a and_o when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o mean_v these_o testimony_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v you_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o thy_o son_n we_o be_v pharaos_n bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o evil_a upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n say_v hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n incline_v your_o ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v but_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n 78._o and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n which_o he_o command_v our_o forefather_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o they_o may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v oh_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o faithful_a among_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o child_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v as_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o man_n 23._o neither_o entere_v in_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v 15._o neither_o thâ—t_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n oâ—_n the_o blind_a for_o those_o brood_n of_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o essenes_n bear_v be_v not_o hatch_v till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o when_o christ_n come_v have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o gain_n and_o religion_n into_o retchlessness_n as_o the_o like_a swarm_n of_o religious_a common_o call_v but_o in_o deed_n most_o superstitious_a do_v amongst_o we_o and_o yet_o do_v where_o they_o be_v still_o suffer_v and_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v whip_v such_o wicked_a merchant_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o he_o do_v daily_a his_o name_n be_v glorify_v therefore_o this_o make_v they_o to_o storm_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v this_o make_v they_o stir_v coal_n and_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la this_o cause_v they_o to_o imprison_v to_o hang_v to_o draw_v to_o drown_v to_o burn_v to_o cut_v man_n tongue_n out_o to_o gag_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o banish_v and_o proscribe_v see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o prescribe_v but_o very_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n counsel_n 21._o or_o devise_v that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n who_o say_n and_o testimony_n because_o they_o have_v always_o be_v of_o such_o worthy_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bring_v yet_o furthermore_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o the_o lxxxj_o psalm_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v thou_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o there_o shall_v no_o strange_a god_n etc_n etc_n if_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a high_a and_o low_o rich_fw-fr and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o then_o of_o congruence_n belong_v it_o to_o all_o people_n in_o general_a to_o hearken_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n mark_v his_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v harken_v and_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v harken_v for_o whosoever_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o do_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_n yea_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v we_o ought_v not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v to_o hear_v he_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v what_o these_o new_a gospeler_n say_v who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o contort_a wrest_v and_o perverse_a thing_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o say_n the_o prophet_n also_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n audite_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n loe_o here_o be_v no_o state_n or_o degree_n no_o age_n or_o sex_n exclude_v but_o all_o must_v hear_v for_o populus_fw-la and_o turba_fw-la as_o be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v promiscuam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n one_o with_o another_o 15._o therefore_o no_o sort_n be_v except_v from_o hear_v but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v what_o one_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n reply_v sir_n say_v he_o when_o do_v we_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o person_n from_o hear_v our_o sermon_n no_o in_o deed_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v you_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o but_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v you_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a to_o have_v forbid_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o to_o preach_v your_o own_o fantasy_n and_o invention_n and_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n so_o earnest_o command_v they_o to_o do_v be_v too_o too_o presumptuous_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v against_o his_o lord_n commandment_n howbeit_o you_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o you_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o but_o s._n paul_n answer_v all_o these_o pretty_a objection_n at_o once_o say_v be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 16._o howbeit_o hereto_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o purus_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o pure_a man_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o know_v what_o he_o be_v will_v easy_o grant_v you_o sure_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o little_o offend_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n search_v the_o scripture_n 12._o to_o see_v whether_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o he_o rather_o much_o like_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o do_v but_o you_o in_o no_o point_n resemble_v paul_n condition_n but_o in_o persecute_v christ_n his_o church_n the_o same_o david_n likewise_o in_o his_o xix_o psalm_n have_v matter_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o other_o any_o where_o else_o both_o to_o prove_v how_o necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o our_o new_a divine_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o undefiled_a or_o perfect_a law_n convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a he_o call_v the_o law_n perfect_a to_o answer_v those_o controller_n which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o have_v forge_v a_o sort_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n so_o they_o call_v they_o
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 269_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 879.327.520_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v too_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 35_o 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 335_o marc_n 8._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc_n etc_n 591_o 10._o no_o man_n that_o forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 891_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 133._o â—10_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 458_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a 182_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 33_o luc._n 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n pag._n 330_o 6._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v pag._n 115_o 7._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o pag._n 181_o 9_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n 549_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 549.612_o 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 592.608_o 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v 549_o 11._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 351_o 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v girt_n about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 8_o 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 50_o 13._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n 16_o 26._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n pag._n 192.657_o 17._o as_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 661_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n 499_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 175_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n pag._n 171.557_o 22._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 538_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n pag._n 491_o 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 118._o 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 171_o 24._o aught_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 27_o 24._o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 676_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 10_o 24._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 133_o ioan_n 1._o he_o come_v amongst_o his_o own_o 309_o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n 538_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 552_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n pag._n 544_o 2._o though_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 182_o 3._o so_o god_o love_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 184_o 3._o the_o wound_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v pag._n 79.138.195_o 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.665_o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n 328_o 4._o you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o pag._n 665_o 5._o the_o work_v that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 7_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â–ª_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n pag._n 563_o 5._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 117_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 135._o and_o 586.620_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 12_o 7._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 19_o 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o 45_o 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 122_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 181_o 10._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 7_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 181.320_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 196.353_o 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 554_o 11._o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 165_o 11._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n 633_o 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v 12_o 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o 13._o who_o so_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 223_o 13._o you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 328_o 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 538_o 14._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 107_o 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n â–ª_o 35_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a pag._n 308.327.520_o 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o 12_o 24._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n â—9_o 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 110.270_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 550_o 15._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o thoroughe_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 596_o 16._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 308.520_o 16._o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 115._o and_o 558_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 98_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 113_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 12.36_o 17._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a â–ª_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 542.552_o 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 98_o 19_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n pag._n 179_o 19_o it_o be_v finish_v 118_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 0_o roman_n 1._o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o with_o power_n 540_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law._n 675_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 17_o 3._o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 595_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n 458.544_o 4._o not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 294.297_o 5._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n pag._n 512_o 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a 155_o 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 613_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 13.298_o 8._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o
to_o his_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o undoubted_o behold_v they_o still_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n 10._o that_o he_o that_o give_v commandment_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o declare_v thereby_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n come_v again_o let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_n for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n doctrine_n but_o before_o we_o end_v our_o sermon_n some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n and_o election_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v not_o only_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n furthermore_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 11._o for_o as_o prince_n make_v for_o their_o ambassador_n letter_n of_o commission_n which_o we_o call_v instruction_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o also_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v put_v in_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v instruct_v his_o ambassador_n with_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o because_o many_o consider_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o condition_n of_o common_a person_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o divine_a affair_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v appear_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n messenger_n as_o paul_n say_v 5._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o again_o 13._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10._o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o brethren_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v dew_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o homely_a to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o by_o many_o token_n appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n while_o luke_n gospel_n in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o join_v that_o discourse_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o aladuenture_n but_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o learning_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o power_n but_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v thereto_o as_o christ_n choose_a instrument_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v 14._o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o seek_v you_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n for_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n sometime_o do_v their_o message_n false_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o depart_n from_o we_o in_o his_o body_n leave_v we_o apostle_n by_o who_o mynistery_n his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o he_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o luke_n in_o yesterday_n sermon_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n because_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o story_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o one_o be_v a_o diligent_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o other_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o use_v but_o few_o word_n but_o they_o very_o pithy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n say_v he_o which_o before_o he_o suffer_v do_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o be_v dead_a show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o person_n &_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v neither_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o luke_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o more_o large_o in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o amongst_o those_o thing_n first_o be_v his_o apparition_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n 20._o like_o a_o gardener_n where_o she_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o meet_v other_o woman_n also_o come_n from_o the_o grave_n 28._o he_o salute_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o show_v his_o brethren_n and_o namely_o peter_n 16._o how_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o again_o he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o
be_v take_v out_o of_o lxix_o psalm_n &_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o cix_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v void_a and_o no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o in_o all_o those_o psalm_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n for_o where_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v under_o saul_n the_o tyrant_n he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n enemy_n and_o special_o to_o judas_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o standard_n bearer_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o punishment_n wickedness_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o only_o prophesy_v of_o the_o treason_n that_o judas_n commit_v but_o also_o of_o his_o horrible_a punishment_n for_o where_o judas_n betray_v christ_n be_v provoke_v with_o covetousness_n &_o not_o for_o that_o he_o will_v further_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n his_o transgression_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o deserve_v grievous_a punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o god_n providence_n defend_v they_o not_o nor_o that_o our_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n charge_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n sin_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n can_v of_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o his_o providence_n sin_n may_v not_o be_v exempt_a or_o take_v from_o his_o governance_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v unto_o man_n power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o go_v further_o prescribe_v due_a pain_n for_o sin_n and_o appoint_v diverse_a executour_n of_o the_o same_o pain_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o no_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o a_o avenger_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o pain_n enemy_n wherewith_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v both_o punish_v judas_n treason_n and_o also_o use_v to_o revenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n these_o be_v both_o many_o and_o sundry_a whereof_o david_n make_v large_a mention_n in_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v but_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n be_v content_v with_o two_o which_o be_v both_o evident_o perceive_v in_o judas_n and_o comprehend_v in_o they_o almost_o all_o other_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v void_a and_o no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o here_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o destruction_n destruction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o dwelling_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o curse_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o for_o where_o he_o say_v 28._o let_v no_o man_n be_v dwell_v therein_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o deserve_v with_o their_o father_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwelling_n and_o to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o a_o man_n well_o weigh_v it_o for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o adversity_n that_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n for_o war_n and_o whatsoever_o mischance_n war_n bring_v with_o it_o go_v before_o destruction_n after_o that_o come_v poverty_n famine_n labour_n care_n thought_n shame_n and_o a_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v but_o with_o consumption_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o many_o time_n leave_v behind_o it_o a_o shameful_a memory_n of_o wickedness_n all_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o happen_v to_o judas_n for_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o escape_v the_o long_a and_o tedious_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n by_o speedy_a hang_n of_o himself_o yet_o his_o posterity_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o calamity_n they_o suffer_v may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o judas_n alone_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o christ_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_v but_o the_o whole_a nation_n also_o with_o he_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o hire_v judas_n to_o take_v so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a consent_n allow_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o head_n before_o pilot_n the_o precedent_n 27._o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o long_o but_o require_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o that_o christ_n many_o time_n threaten_v they_o not_o long_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o christ_n thus_o threaten_v they_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o 23._o behold_v thy_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o desolate_a and_o again_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n stand_v upon_o another_o 24._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o declare_v &_o that_o with_o tear_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unhappy_a city_n say_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o bank_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 19_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o history_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o these_o say_n he_o shall_v see_v those_o thing_n most_o true_o fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n before_o prophesy_v rifle_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o time_n pass_v for_o where_o after_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n she_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o to_o imbrue_v herself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n at_o length_n requite_v she_o for_o within_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n space_n year_n she_o be_v take_v seven_o time_n and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n first_o the_o visigothe_n have_v marychus_fw-la to_o their_o captain_n take_v the_o city_n and_o ryfle_v it_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o then_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o vandali_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o genserichus_n take_v she_o and_o in_o the_o rifle_a of_o she_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o outrage_n that_o the_o most_o covetous_a enemy_n use_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o city_n after_o they_o follow_v a_o people_n call_v heruli_n which_o have_v one_o odacre_n to_o their_o general_n enter_v and_o take_v she_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cccc_o lxxj_o at_o which_o thing_n theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o eastern_a goth_n have_v indignation_n take_v she_o likewise_o and_o when_o bellisarius_fw-la about_o a_o fifty_a year_n after_o have_v recover_v she_o again_o within_o twelve_o year_n after_o that_o totylas_n a_o eastern_a gothe_n get_v she_o by_o treason_n spoil_v and_o set_v fire_n on_o she_o disarm_v she_o of_o her_o hold_n and_o raze_v even_o to_o the_o ground_n more_o than_o the_o third_o part_n of_o she_o and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o capitole_n with_o many_o other_o public_a and_o private_a building_n and_o so_o return_v from_o rome_n suffer_v not_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o she_o insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v sometime_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v clean_o destitute_a of_o any_o man_n dwell_v in_o she_o and_o although_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o year_n follow_v repair_v the_o same_o again_o yet_o be_v
maintain_v of_o religion_n to_o have_v school_n due_o and_o true_o appoint_v who_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o think_v good_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n chapter_n which_o after_o they_o have_v degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o den_n of_o idle_a man_n give_v to_o the_o throat_n and_o belly_n or_o of_o peevish_a superstitious_a then_o spring_v thereof_o the_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n well_o forespy_v who_o for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o learning_n that_o through_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n the_o subtlety_n and_o mockery_n of_o philosophy_n may_v take_v place_n therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o julian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o provide_v and_o care_v for_o school_n belong_v to_o they_o principal_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o say_v erewhile_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o change_v and_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o believe_n for_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o meet_v be_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dispute_v of_o divine_a matter_n so_o often_o he_o bewray_v his_o folly_n and_o infancy_n which_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o paul_n say_v beside_o that_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o vanity_n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o filthy_a talk_n and_o oftentimes_o give_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o blasphemy_n as_o every_o day_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a communication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o mischief_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o not_o when_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o religious_a for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v pull_v away_o either_o by_o vain_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o sure_a affiance_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n can_v not_o avail_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n remedy_v all_o these_o fault_n for_o where_o he_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v use_v to_o blasphemy_n backbite_n rail_a perjury_n filthy_a talk_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o lose_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o &_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o certain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o dare_v call_v upon_o god_o the_o father_n and_o distrust_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n no_o long_o and_o paul_n express_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n whereunto_o the_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o promise_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v 16._o this_o spirit_n likewise_o withstand_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v here_o a_o new_a miracle_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereby_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o invocate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o those_o tongue_n be_v knit_v again_o in_o one_o which_o the_o insolent_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o city_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o which_o edify_v many_o talker_n and_o make_v they_o with_o sure_a confidence_n to_o ask_v help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v with_o utter_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n with_o open_a mouth_n which_o breath_n out_o the_o poison_n of_o slander_n and_o curse_a speak_v which_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o their_o impure_a and_o filthy_a talk_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v either_o altogether_o cold_a or_o else_o invocate_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o be_v void_a of_o that_o sure_a trust_n and_o affiance_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o malign_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o mouth_n speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 15._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v undoubted_o possess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n confess_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o our_o say_n 12._o and_o david_n among_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n number_v this_o very_o grave_o as_o the_o chief_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n add_v hereunto_o 34._o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n command_v all_o scurrility_n of_o tongue_n and_o filthy_a communication_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n 141._o and_o number_v filthiness_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o roll_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o chidren_n of_o disobedience_n let_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n set_v a_o watch_n oh_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n christ._n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o whole_a context_v of_o the_o story_n the_o same_o be_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n for_o they_o begin_v open_o every_o where_o to_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o one_o that_o they_o meet_v &_o with_o diverse_a language_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n yet_o amongst_o they_o all_o this_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o in_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v see_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o own_o son_n spare_v to_o the_o end_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o due_a punishment_n this_o also_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o
of_o that_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o pronounce_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a bliss_n to_o his_o faithful_a devoid_a of_o all_o sorrow_n danger_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n day_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o this_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v thus_o diligent_o describe_v lest_o any_o man_n after_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n shall_v promise_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n with_o which_o error_n we_o read_v the_o chiliastes_n in_o time_n past_a be_v bewitch_v year_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o these_o day_n which_o hope_v for_o a_o universal_a and_o stable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n ofall_v thing_n under_o christ_n which_o because_o they_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o both_o otherwheres_o and_o also_o in_o isaiah_n xj_o and_o lxv_o chapter_n be_v extant_a but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o they_o where_o we_o be_v ab_fw-la undantlye_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 110._o for_o david_n say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o every_o where_o admonish_v his_o child_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bitter_a affliction_n 18._o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o prepare_v for_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a in_o very_a deed_n which_o contrary_a to_o christ_n say_n promise_v as_o well_o other_o as_o themselves_o ease_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v a_o peaceable_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o part_o of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o of_o the_o conversation_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o only_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o they_o be_v true_o at_o rest_n and_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o dwell_v safe_o among_o they_o who_o where_o before_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v become_v most_o meek_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o yet_o many_o strife_n and_o affliction_n they_o shall_v abide_v 24._o which_o as_o christ_n plain_o admonish_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 13._o how_o much_o near_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a approach_v which_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v clean_o dispatch_v 21._o but_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o thing_n in_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o one_o be_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a aswell_o to_o comfort_v we_o as_o to_o instruct_v us._n troublous_a he_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a wonder_n which_o because_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o consider_v of_o they_o we_o must_v also_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o portend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n property_n or_o custom_n to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o vain_a and_o idle_a sight_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v mention_n of_o affliction_n also_o whereof_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o prognostication_n you_o shall_v say_v he_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o tiding_n of_o war_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n 24._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n the_o prophet_n propone_v diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o attent_a he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o blaze_a star_n firebrand_n flash_n of_o light_n fly_v dragon_n long_a star_n like_o sword_n and_o dart_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o like_a may_v be_v account_v which_o although_o the_o astrologer_n number_n amongst_o the_o thing_n proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o this_o place_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o calamity_n to_o follow_v furthermore_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n amongst_o the_o which_o earthquake_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n have_v many_o time_n be_v portend_v hereunto_o appertain_v the_o strange_a inundation_n and_o overflow_n of_o water_n monstrous_a birth_n of_o child_n the_o uncouth_a voice_n of_o beast_n spring_n of_o water_n run_v with_o blood_n the_o strange_a fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n with_o infinite_a other_o like_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n but_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o heaven_n make_v peculiar_a mention_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n who_o brightness_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v obscure_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o blood_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whither_o soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shall_v appear_v the_o horrible_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o those_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_v man_n amongst_o which_o we_o take_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a moreover_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v with_o history_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a age_n have_v many_o way_n be_v fulfil_v but_o what_o need_v we_o run_v to_o history_n where_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v see_v many_o example_n hereof_o and_o may_v every_o day_n still_o see_v new_a what_o age_n ever_o be_v there_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o so_o many_o blaze_a star_n have_v be_v see_v as_o have_v appear_v within_o these_o xxxiij_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o spear_n sword_n dart_n horse_n sight_n of_o man_n yea_o arm_a host_n lion_n and_o many_o other_o which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n have_v fear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o looker_n on_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o water_n the_o monstrous_a birth_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v forth_o within_o the_o space_n of_o this_o xxx_o year_n no_o man_n can_v easy_o number_v blood_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o run_v not_o in_o so_o few_o place_n as_o one_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n marvellous_a and_o strange_a sight_n the_o beard_a grape_n and_o cluster_n have_v tuft_n of_o hear_v grow_v out_o of_o they_o have_v upbraid_v the_o german_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n as_o it_o be_v man_n strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o continual_a usage_n of_o god_n which_o never_o punish_v man_n before_o he_o give_v warn_v thereof_o by_o wonder_n wonder_n and_o that_o their_o see_v of_o these_o wonder_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o join_v most_o time_n his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o for_o where_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n before_o 3._o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n
unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o first_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o rise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o these_o must_v we_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v take_v any_o profit_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v careless_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v the_o care_n thereof_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o because_o this_o fault_n cleave_v to_o we_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n acknowledge_v not_o ourselves_o for_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n and_o the_o light_n for_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 3._o it_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v they_o not_o only_o before_o ourselves_o but_o before_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o filthy_a child_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v repent_v sure_o david_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o grievous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o many_o such_o vice_n as_o follow_v they_o till_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n lj_o uj.xxxviij_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o like_v we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v now_o fifty_o day_n and_o more_o go_v since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o we_o &_o on_o our_o child_n which_o show_v any_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o live_v careless_a &_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o shake_v that_o carelessness_n of_o fro_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o peter_n sermon_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o even_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n such_o man_n find_v sometime_o dumb_a dog_n which_o frame_n their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o then_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o the_o careless_a 3.33_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o this_o prick_n of_o heart_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n god._n be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v counsel_n at_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o wicked_a be_v compunct_a and_o strike_v sad_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accuse_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n to_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o where_o their_o sin_n be_v open_o detect_v either_o through_o impatient_a fierceness_n they_o rise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o achab_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o work_n they_o seek_v by_o they_o how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o wickedness_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o at_o length_n with_o judas_n come_v to_o a_o unhappy_a end_n we_o must_v therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n go_v far_o and_o not_o stick_v in_o the_o bitter_a terror_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o terror_n rise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o pelias_n do_v sometime_o with_o his_o javelin_n against_o telephus_n both_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o whole_a again_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o be_v so_o afraid_a with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o forlorn_a and_o past_a hope_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n 18._o which_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o â—ee_n convert_v and_o live_v and_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v but_o also_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a in_o conscience_n 61._o and_o in_o every_o place_n bid_v they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a instinct_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o hand_n as_o yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o god_n in_o this_o do_v will_v have_v we_o persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v counterpoise_v or_o outwey_v with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v peter_n short_a and_o sweet_a counsel_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v etc_n etc_n he_o require_v of_o they_o three_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v only_o of_o two_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o third_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la repentance_n that_o be_v repent_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o exact_v moses_n very_o show_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 32._o that_o their_o way_n to_o be_v save_v stand_v only_o in_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n chiefâ—y_v urge_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v his_o preach_n with_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o
we_o plain_o that_o we_o must_v of_o duty_n repent_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o desert_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o therefore_o whosoever_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v of_o repentance_n offend_v against_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o be_v they_o cause_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o can_v find_v no_o certainty_n nor_o soundness_n next_o he_o speak_v of_o outward_a baptism_n sin_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o outward_a baptism_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n 1._o because_o it_o seal_v in_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o purification_n which_o be_v get_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o circumcision_n for_o where_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4._o so_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o justify_v receive_v baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v in_o they_o by_o baptism_n wherefore_o peter_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o argument_n deduce_v or_o take_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o be_v become_v professor_n of_o christ_n as_o people_n which_o under_o his_o conduct_n must_v fight_v against_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o peter_n require_v further_a of_o they_o necessary_a a_o free_a and_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o such_o worshipper_n as_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o howbeit_o the_o jew_n do_v open_o deny_v christ_n before_o pilot_n while_o they_o cry_v they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o messiah_n beside_o caesar._n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v as_o free_o confess_v christ_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a runagate_n this_o can_v be_v do_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_o than_o by_o baptism_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v administer_v to_o the_o end_n to_o get_v and_o bring_v he_o disciple_n as_o may_v be_v read_v math._n 28._o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o thing_n together_o justification_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v it_o will_v appear_v after_o what_o order_n peter_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o begin_v with_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v hard_o before_o then_o when_o he_o see_v they_o prick_v and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n he_o require_v they_o to_o repent_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v they_o to_o some_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n then_o again_o lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o lean_a upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o merit_n at_o length_n he_o command_v they_o to_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o observe_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n their_o master_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v a_o little_a afore_o his_o departure_n from_o hence_o 28._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n go_v you_o therefore_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o bring_v i_o disciple_n from_o out_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v with_o auricular_a confession_n satisfaction_n merit_n pardon_n yereminde_n purgatory_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a exact_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v penance_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v far_o wide_o a_o sunder_o furthermore_o promise_n because_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o like_a he_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n first_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o either_o to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n or_o else_o to_o be_v notable_a in_o other_o miracle_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o for_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n adorn_v with_o some_o singular_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o these_o gift_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v cease_v yet_o there_o remain_v other_o more_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o who_o operation_n the_o believe_a be_v regenerate_v mortify_v renew_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n embolden_v and_o confirm_v in_o peril_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v stout_o &_o without_o any_o fear_n stand_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o use_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o promise_n be_v able_a singular_o to_o comfort_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v they_o doubt_v to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o hear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o promise_n serve_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n can_v utter_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diverse_a operation_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o excel_v other_o some_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 8._o therefore_o â—aine_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 5._o which_o thing_n cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o work_n and_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o father_n in_o our_o do_n second_o he_o allege_v a_o ancient_a promise_n to_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v testament_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n &_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v genes_n 17._o yet_o do_v peter_n extend_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v stranger_n and_o aliene_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v the_o easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n can_v doubt_v no_o long_o of_o god_n goodness_n see_v they_o hear_v the_o same_o extend_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o what_o use_n god_n promise_v serve_v very_o to_o confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o temptation_n and_o all_o other_o adversity_n but_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o sermon_n two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o first_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v my_o bond_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n
beside_o these_o call_v saducee_n who_o plain_o scoff_v at_o all_o religion_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v write_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o may_v be_v see_v math._n 22._o and_o act_n 23._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o sincere_a religion_n can_v be_v in_o they_o which_o dare_v deny_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v and_o if_o we_o expende_z the_o matter_n well_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o man_n come_v against_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v send_v out_o to_o take_v christ_n at_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr 22._o as_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n show_v let_v we_o here_o mark_v gospel_n who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o persecution_n uery_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o governance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v to_o seek_v private_a honour_n and_o change_v religion_n into_o lucre_n which_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n abundant_o declare_v those_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v math._n 7.23_o john_n 5._o etc_n etc_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v reprove_v through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v procure_v most_o trouble_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n live_v in_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a against_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v most_o a_o do_v the_o same_o john_n the_o baptist_n prove_v true_a 1._o who_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n the_o levite_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n begin_v first_o to_o reprehend_v and_o christ_n have_v no_o sore_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n through_o who_o device_n he_o be_v take_v condemn_a and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n now_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v their_o grievous_a enemy_n and_o those_o who_o pilot_n and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n hitherto_o suffer_v to_o preach_v christ_n be_v disturb_v by_o they_o who_o favour_n and_o defence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o gear_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v though_o we_o perceive_v those_o against_o we_o in_o these_o day_n which_o hitherto_o have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o learning_n and_o holiness_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n for_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n and_o have_v long_a since_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o have_v make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o wish_v the_o extinguishment_n thereof_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o craft_n which_o they_o use_v in_o set_v upon_o the_o apostle_n first_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o so_o lie_v hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o all_o man_n will_v have_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o private_a honour_n and_o lucre_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o provoke_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o wherefore_o they_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v authorise_v by_o public_a order_n to_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o business_n make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n where_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v it_o for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o tyranny_n then_o join_v they_o also_o unto_o they_o the_o saducee_n man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o think_v such_o meet_a for_o their_o purpose_n for_o such_o man_n as_o these_o think_v it_o a_o point_n either_o of_o a_o foolish_a or_o a_o seditious_a mind_n contrary_a to_o custom_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n last_o of_o all_o they_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o sudden_o because_o they_o will_v fear_v the_o people_n withal_o whereupon_o we_o may_v think_v they_o have_v consult_v hereof_o before_o and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o aladuenture_n or_o without_o deliberation_n the_o like_a craft_n have_v all_o they_o use_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o these_o many_o year_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o same_o for_o daniel_n attribute_v to_o antichrist_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wit_n and_o wiliness_n to_o foresee_v thing_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n 16._o than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v use_v the_o like_a wiliness_n these_o many_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o chief_o set_v forward_o their_o own_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o less_o and_o be_v bolster_v up_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v climb_v up_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o tyranny_n as_o now_o they_o exercise_v so_o boniface_n the_o third_o make_v phocas_n imbrue_v with_o the_o heinous_a murder_n of_o maurice_n his_o master_n the_o emperor_n carion_n to_o intent_n that_o he_o again_o may_v make_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o drive_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o when_o the_o lombard_n seem_v to_o they_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o greek_n they_o use_v the_o frenchmens_n aid_n to_o subdue_v the_o lombard_n neither_o make_v they_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n church_n where_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v without_o a_o emperor_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o have_v a_o captain_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o may_v use_v to_o defend_v their_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o as_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o they_o most_o plain_o bewray_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o convey_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o german_n and_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o reserve_v the_o authority_n of_o confirm_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o lest_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v do_v after_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v ascend_v to_o such_o dignity_n they_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o form_n of_o oath_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o which_o they_o have_v put_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o law_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o concern_v majority_n and_o obedience_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n do_v express_o challenge_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n both_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o material_a but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n the_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o priest_n etc_n etc_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a precedent_n when_o we_o see_v bishop_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n with_o force_n of_o king_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o compass_v her_o matter_n by_o strength_n of_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v her_o continual_a traveyâ—e_n in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o leysinesse_n they_o wake_v when_o we_o sound_o snort_v let_v we_o therefore_o awake_v likewise_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n admonition_n beware_v of_o man_n 10._o howbeit_o assault_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a and_o tyrannical_a deed_n violent_o to_o carry_v man_n away_o without_o order_n of_o law_n therefore_o luke_n show_v what_o their_o pretence_n be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n he_o
comptroller_n espy_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o man_n conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o these_o sit_v high_a among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o hitherto_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o profit_v a_o great_a many_o cite_v examine_v and_o command_v to_o prison_n so_o in_o these_o day_n where_o man_n burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n may_v free_o be_v naught_o but_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v man_n mind_n through_o his_o doctrine_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o this_o be_v the_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o abhor_v and_o hate_v they_o most_o which_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god._n after_o peter_n have_v reprehend_v their_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o answer_v their_o question_n more_o apparent_o and_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v it_o know_v say_v he_o to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a he_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o so_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o glory_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o judge_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vile_a flattery_n yea_o rather_o he_o free_o and_o frank_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n for_o both_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o show_v they_o that_o he_o who_o they_o persecute_v live_v and_o reign_v this_o way_n must_v we_o also_o take_v lest_o either_o we_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o riot_n or_o else_o for_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o favour_n dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o evil_a speak_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v their_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n spare_v we_o have_v other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o follow_v the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a toward_o christ._n answer_n howbeit_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o appoint_v to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o peter_n also_o forget_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o premise_n teach_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o first_o remove_v this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o cxviij_o psalm_n psal_n which_o word_n christ_n also_o use_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n peter_n express_o expound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o both_o you_o and_o also_o other_o marvel_n great_o why_o we_o ascribe_v so_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o you_o by_o shameful_a death_n will_v have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o offend_v no_o man_n nay_o rather_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o say_v shall_v come_v have_v you_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v build_v up_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o you_o yourselves_o be_v those_o bvilder_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n you_o have_v reject_v jesus_n and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n himulco_n have_v god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v so_o enclose_v in_o he_o only_o all_o salvation_n that_o without_o he_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v peter_n therefore_o so_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o he_o therewith_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o disdain_n to_o embrace_v he_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a than_o necessary_a the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o those_o bvilder_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o people_n this_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v they_o can_v err_v for_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v err_v shall_v never_o be_v grant_v they_o see_v they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n have_v so_o often_o err_v but_o while_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v they_o bewray_v their_o folly_n whereas_o now_o their_o error_n be_v open_a not_o only_o to_o barbours_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n but_o also_o to_o boy_n and_o child_n err_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n confess_v this_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o impudent_a lust_n of_o they_o to_o lie_v for_o where_o at_o his_o table_n two_o monk_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o no_o after_o many_o word_n to_o &_o fro_o they_o agree_v he_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n &_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n err_v clement_n offend_v with_o this_o most_o impudent_a &_o more_o than_o slave-like_o flattery_n say_v to_o the_o monk_n with_o angry_a mood_n nay_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o as_o i_o be_o pope_n i_o both_o may_v and_o often_o do_v err_v for_o while_o i_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o good_a &_o godly_a person_n i_o find_v at_o length_n they_o be_v very_a knave_n &_o worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n let_v they_o listen_v to_o this_o oracle_n of_o their_o caiphas_n which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o decree_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n reject_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o those_o which_o some_o man_n take_v for_o the_o pillar_n henge_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n which_o thing_n esaias_n complain_v of_o when_o in_o declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v 53._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o little_a one_o &_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n yea_o
because_o christ_n great_o hinder_v and_o impair_v their_o gain_n and_o honour_n but_o god_n spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o please_v neither_o must_v we_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n health_n because_o of_o his_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n further_o where_o he_o be_v a_o cypriote_n he_o so_o love_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n that_o on_o they_o only_o he_o will_v bestow_v or_o show_v this_o liberality_n for_o he_o understand_v without_o doubt_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v abolish_v as_o otherwheres_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o he_o so_o great_a liberality_n want_v not_o a_o singular_a commodity_n for_o his_o virtue_n be_v enrol_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o call_v he_o barnabas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n for_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v so_o singular_a a_o name_n which_o by_o his_o liberality_n give_v so_o singular_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o name_v they_o deserve_v which_o defraud_n the_o poor_a of_o christ_n by_o rape_v and_o reave_v the_o church_n good_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o child_n of_o disturbance_n and_o perdition_n who_o judgement_n steep_v not_o as_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a in_o this_o most_o troublesome_a world_n where_o satan_n everywhere_o raise_v up_o persecutor_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n let_v the_o preacher_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o bold_a liberty_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o move_v let_v they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o unity_n together_o in_o christ_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o show_v their_o unity_n and_o concord_n by_o work_n of_o liberality_n and_o special_o by_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n and_o defence_n of_o christian_n for_o by_o these_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxxij_o homely_a a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphiâ—a_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v of_o counsel_n and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thine_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n pertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o only_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thine_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thine_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o put_v he_o apart_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v declare_v what_o exercise_n and_o study_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a time_n of_o persecution_n we_o have_v there_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o most_o absolute_a form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o and_o true_o the_o people_n as_o meet_v be_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o their_o unanimity_n concord_n and_o earnest_a love_n abundant_o declare_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o phrenetike_a and_o troublesome_a man_n which_o hereof_o will_v take_v occasion_n rash_o to_o condemn_v all_o church_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o history_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o follow_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n have_v in_o this_o holy_a society_n his_o bondman_n who_o dissimulation_n at_o last_o burst_v forth_o and_o appear_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o point_n sound_v and_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o condemn_v whole_a congregation_n because_o of_o a_o few_o of_o dissemble_a merchant_n or_o voluptuous_a liver_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o consider_v we_o read_v of_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o testify_v that_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a be_v draw_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o before_o we_o begin_v the_o history_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o judas_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o ananias_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n begin_v the_o first_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o admonish_v we_o by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o manifest_o put_v their_o salvation_n in_o hazard_n that_o offend_v therein_o therefore_o whosoever_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n let_v they_o diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o will_v weigh_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o will_v never_o like_o hungry_a cormoraunt_n run_v so_o greedy_o to_o the_o administer_a of_o they_o the_o history_n have_v in_o it_o two_o part_n the_o first_o declare_v what_o become_v of_o ananias_n and_o next_o what_o of_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v ananias_n fact_n than_o peter_n judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o ananias_n deed_n be_v tell_v with_o great_a simplicity_n 〈…〉_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n lean_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o affection_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v of_o counsel_n and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n here_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o that_o fault_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a while_n after_o punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v no_o fault_n make_v but_o we_o may_v think_v ananias_n rather_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_v for_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o collusion_n use_v in_o the_o bargain_n and_o sale_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o to_o reserve_v part_n of_o our_o own_o good_n for_o our_o necessity_n because_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n which_o look_v not_o to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o give_v alm_n that_o our_o liberality_n be_v occasion_n to_o other_o of_o ease_n 8._o and_o to_o ourselves_o of_o want_n and_o distress_n furthermore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v but_o the_o half_a the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o also_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o mind_n of_o ananias_n 10._o which_o we_o may_v gather_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o history_n by_o the_o word_n of_o sapphira_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v wherein_o he_o offend_v to_o say_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v as_o well_o god_n as_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o ambitious_a man_n see_v what_o praise_n and_o glory_n joses_fw-es the_o levite_n have_v get_v through_o his_o liberality_n wherefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a also_o to_o
state_n be_v we_o all_o in_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v and_o receive_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v promise_v peace_n safety_n joy_n salvation_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a trouble_n adversity_n and_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n while_o these_o thing_n thus_o fall_v out_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v beguile_v with_o false_a promise_n no._n but_o let_v we_o learn_v rather_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o extend_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n further_o and_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v notwithstanding_o this_o unhappy_a world_n toss_v and_o turmoil_n never_o so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 2.33_o he_o see_v the_o counsel_n and_o device_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o only_o seethe_v they_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o but_o his_o counsel_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v inviolable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o who_o so_o shall_v constant_o cleave_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n shall_v prove_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v see_v they_o throw_v under_o their_o foot_n which_o now_o so_o greedy_o gape_v after_o their_o life_n for_o they_o overcome_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o so_o that_o with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 15._o steven_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o history_n begin_v and_o rehearse_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o genesis_n 15._o chap._n and_o albeit_o he_o purpose_v hereafter_o also_o to_o speak_v thereof_o yet_o think_v he_o here_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o be_v refer_v for_o herein_o appear_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o quell_v not_o at_o this_o heavy_a news_n and_o prophecy_n and_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n sometime_o in_o egypt_n which_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n and_o which_o of_o his_o singular_a benefit_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n when_o they_o neither_o have_v temple_n nor_o ceremony_n levitical_a whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o by_o true_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o man_n merit_n and_o power_n can_v nothing_o avail_v in_o put_v away_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o our_o enformation_n because_o they_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n afflict_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v promise_v he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v evil_o entreat_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n long_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o case_n the_o faithful_a be_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a seed_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n 9_o both_o christ_n and_o paul_n testify_v to_o these_o be_v promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o christ_n bear_v witness_v say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n again_o father_n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o be_v also_o with_o i_o and_o again_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14._o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o whereunto_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v where_o he_o say_v 3._o our_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o although_o we_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o life_n of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n and_o depart_v hence_o naked_a and_o we_o be_v not_o only_a pilgrim_n 6._o but_o also_o many_o way_n afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o rear_n up_o whereof_o all_o people_n exercise_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n 12._o and_o chronicle_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n as_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a this_o must_v we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_a true_a that_o nothing_o happen_v to_o we_o by_o hazard_n or_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o ordinance_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n rightful_o neither_o can_v this_o world_n or_o satan_n the_o prince_n thereof_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o through_o god_n permission_n and_o sufferance_n and_o he_o permit_v or_o suffer_v he_o not_o as_o one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o our_o calamity_n or_o mourn_n as_z tyrant_n use_n but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o good_a that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n grow_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v bridle_a and_o punish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o somewhile_o we_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o riches_n somewhile_o at_o the_o pomp_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n somewhile_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o else_o decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o noisome_a stupidity_n shake_v of_o and_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v quench_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n and_o let_v we_o promise_v ourself_o no_o better_a state_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o world_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n will_v always_o be_v one_o and_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n howsoever_o it_o be_v correct_v will_v upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n fall_v to_o her_o old_a usage_n god._n yet_o this_o
prosperity_n first_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v how_o when_o the_o time_n of_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o king_n as_o oppress_v his_o people_n with_o tyranny_n and_o so_o entreat_v they_o that_o scarce_o they_o have_v any_o more_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v god_n usage_n of_o old_a to_o mix_v adversity_n and_o prosperity_n together_o and_o then_o to_o suffer_v tyrant_n most_v to_o rage_v when_o their_o destruction_n draw_v nigh_a by_o this_o mean_a he_o use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o by_o carelessness_n abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n there_o be_v everywhere_o example_n hereof_o in_o david_n ezechiel_n and_o infinite_a other_o hereto_o belong_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o church_n when_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o cyrus_n can_v repress_v the_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o cambyses_n his_o son_n follow_v encourage_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o supportation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o work_v with_o one_o hand_n 4._o and_o fight_v with_o a_o other_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bold_a in_o prosperity_n lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o security_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v triumph_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o same_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o laugh_v upon_o us._n prince_n next_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v a_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o joseph_n and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o chronicle_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v scarce_o fifty_o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o tyrant_n for_o joseph_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o egypt_n then_o follow_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o dearth_n he_o send_v for_o his_o father_n jacob_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o if_o we_o allow_v they_o any_o time_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n and_o to_o journey_n in_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o israel_n come_v into_o egypt_n not_o long_o after_o joseph_n be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n joseph_n live_v yet_o after_o this_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n for_o moses_n say_v he_o die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a now_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n from_o which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o four_o score_n year_n that_o moses_n live_v before_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v but_o three_o score_n year_n only_o remain_v between_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n from_o which_o yet_o must_v be_v take_v ten_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o amram_n live_v in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o moses_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o aaron_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n before_o moses_n and_o when_o moses_n be_v find_v by_o the_o river_n side_n his_o sister_n marie_n be_v of_o that_o age_n that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o pharaos_n daughter_n and_o to_o give_v her_o counsel_n how_o to_o save_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a remembrance_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v of_o good_a turn_n that_o man_n do_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o king_n follow_v within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n be_v ignorant_a of_o joseph_n through_o who_o counsel_n egypt_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o king_n power_n so_o great_o increase_v for_o be_v drunken_a with_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n they_o easy_o wax_v proud_a and_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o debtor_n to_o any_o man_n therefore_o david_n both_o true_o and_o wise_o say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 118._o nor_o in_o any_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o they_o again_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v how_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forget_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o ancient_a act_n law_n and_o privilege_n for_o this_o place_n plain_o testify_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o at_o length_n of_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n therefore_o notable_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o median_n who_o king_n as_o historiographer_n say_v be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chronicle_n for_o how_o much_o profit_n ensue_v thereof_o 6._o the_o only_a history_n of_o mardocheus_n abundant_o declare_v three_o tyrant_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o craft_n that_o tyrant_n use_v in_o oppress_v their_o subject_n for_o pharaoh_n seem_v not_o to_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n but_o crafty_o circumuent_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n both_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o equity_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n he_o cruel_o persecute_v a_o people_n spoil_v of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n for_o undoubted_o he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o right_n that_o a_o strange_a nation_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o egyptian_n furthermore_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o some_o foreign_a nation_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o end_n be_v altogether_o covetousness_n which_o teach_v the_o egyptian_n how_o to_o wax_v rich_a by_o oppress_v and_o abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o hereof_o follow_v a_o cruelty_n pass_v all_o other_o which_o the_o very_a infant_n new_a bear_v can_v not_o escape_v so_o lawful_a think_v they_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o once_o have_v violate_v and_o break_v all_o law_n and_o right_n and_o have_v taste_v any_o private_a advantage_n or_o profit_n thereby_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o craft_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o easy_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o tyrant_n enterprise_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o overturn_v the_o device_n of_o people_n as_o the_o godly_a prophet_n teach_v and_o as_o appear_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n now_o steven_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o narration_n bring_v forth_o moses_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o their_o captain_n deliverer_n and_o law_n maker_n god._n chief_o glory_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v preserve_v and_o advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o he_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o that_o we_o have_v say_v first_o argue_v of_o the_o time_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o tyrant_n most_o rage_v tyme._n and_o when_o he_o can_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n be_v save_v than_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o add_v another_o point_n that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v there_o appear_v manifest_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o desert_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v how_o he_o be_v then_o bear_v to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n when_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o hope_n of_o delivery_n and_o when_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o danger_n before_o he_o can_v declare_v any_o token_n of_o his_o valiantness_n in_o deliver_v of_o they_o so_o god_n use_v to_o succour_v his_o people_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a and_o as_o esaye_n say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n 28._o and_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v execute_v it_o afterward_o with_o the_o more_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v god_n proper_a work_n to_o save_v man_n which_o he_o then_o do_v when_o all_o hope_n and_o help_n seem_v to_o they_o quite_o past_a the_o like_a thing_n fall_v out_o in_o christ_n
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
&_o envious_a therefore_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v death_n although_o no_o other_o trespass_n have_v be_v commit_v yet_o these_o brethren_n use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n without_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o see_v that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n law_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n &_o command_v we_o so_o to_o observe_v man_n law_n that_o we_o displace_v not_o god_n law_n or_o prejudice_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v this_o present_a danger_n they_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o benefit_n thus_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o which_o example_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o christian_a man_n yea_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o rash_o put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n for_o we_o both_o read_v that_o christ_n oftentimes_o flee_v when_o he_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n â–ª_o and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v that_o we_o fly_v not_o when_o our_o tarry_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v we_o from_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n when_o we_o fly_v we_o shall_v shameful_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o forget_v our_o duty_n neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o â–ª_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v most_o dear_a paul_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o when_o he_o flee_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o at_o damascus_n which_o set_v forth_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o paul_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o shameful_a idleness_n but_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o utility_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v show_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v of_o that_o duty_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v they_o in_o to_o their_o teacher_n he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o parent_n because_o through_o their_o ministry_n as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o which_o assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v let_v go_v their_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o peace_n with_o their_o life_n be_v most_o shameful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 49._o who_o christ_n once_o promise_v shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_a foolish_a which_o say_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v religion_n by_o wall_n and_o fight_n whereas_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n break_v the_o religion_n of_o wall_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n only_o jerusalem_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v after_o his_o prosperous_a escape_n out_o of_o damascus_n say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o iiiâ—_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o write_v where_o when_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n 1_n and_o chief_o to_o peter_n they_o mistrust_v he_o because_o of_o his_o former_a tyranny_n use_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v better_a intelligence_n of_o his_o do_n commend_v his_o ministry_n with_o great_a praise_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o only_a paul_n say_v he_o see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o remain_v with_o they_o fifteen_o day_n space_n he_o bold_o maintain_v christ_n religion_n till_o he_o be_v again_o lay_v wait_n for_o and_o compel_v to_o fly_v 10._o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o luke_n write_v be_v afraid_a of_o paul_n this_o be_v no_o dastardly_a fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o christ_n commend_v where_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n for_o where_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n can_v so_o sudden_o be_v change_v they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o may_v beguile_v they_o unaware_o for_o they_o know_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 16._o but_o afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v he_o courteous_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o these_o virtue_n must_v be_v couple_v together_o for_o where_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v egregious_o counterfeit_v godliness_n for_o what_o great_a harm_n false_a brethren_n do_v 11._o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a brethren_n or_o young_a scholar_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v abroad_o and_o without_o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o over_o great_a rigour_n wherewith_o many_o be_v so_o stiff_o harden_v that_o they_o think_v all_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a person_n ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o man_n so_o it_o easy_o admit_v the_o honest_a and_o credible_a testimony_n give_v of_o unknown_a brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n at_o these_o day_n see_v the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o and_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o their_o sentence_n which_o on_o both_o side_n be_v to_o extreme_a either_o through_o their_o overmuch_o facility_n cause_n all_o man_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o by_o their_o to_o great_a austerity_n reject_v all_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n moreover_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o before_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o relieve_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n saul_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o consolation_n so_o now_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o maintain_v paul_n good_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o he_o know_v every_o body_n suspect_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v singular_a and_o very_a necessary_a because_o there_o be_v scarce_o anything_o amongst_o man_n more_o rife_o than_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a suspicion_n for_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n we_o flatter_v our_o self_n so_o we_o diligent_o note_v other_o man_n manner_n and_o seek_v every_o little_a occasion_n how_o to_o backbite_v their_o good_a name_n therefore_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n which_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrongful_o suspect_v who_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n they_o rather_o ought_v to_o tender_v and_o defend_v three_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n who_o luke_n write_v congregation_n declare_v his_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o many_o and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o first_o he_o write_v how_o he_o seek_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o paul_n not_o long_o before_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o judge_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n worthy_a now_o to_o be_v stamp_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o church_n see_v the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o lay_v this_o example_n before_o
more_o strong_a and_o effectual_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v declare_v their_o innocence_n &_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o christ_n reason_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o late_a day_n say_v 21._o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v that_o day_n merry_a and_o joyful_a unto_o we_o whereof_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v think_v without_o great_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n salvation_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o thing_n peter_n set_v forth_o with_o great_a gravity_n of_o word_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o christ._n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o must_v every_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a for_o first_o show_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o that_o we_o have_v need_v thereof_o and_o while_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o proceed_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o our_o desert_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 3._o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v before_o god._n by_o this_o say_n be_v all_o manner_n sect_n of_o other_o religion_n take_v clean_o away_o for_o where_o peter_n show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n that_o seek_v it_o any_o otherwhere_o and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a argument_n he_o confirm_v that_o grave_a sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v before_o the_o senate_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o faith_n secondary_o peter_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sentence_n the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o then_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a promise_n it_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o than_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v altogether_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n everywhere_o attribute_v salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o everywhere_o repeat_v that_o general_a sentence_n 9_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o from_o hence_o take_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o opinion_n justification_n of_o work_n be_v plain_o exclude_v for_o where_o justification_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o take_v from_o they_o the_o insolent_a title_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v due_a only_a to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n whole_o to_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o whereas_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v any_o collusion_n or_o craft_n among_o they_o he_o defend_v this_o cause_n yet_o by_o grave_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o stand_v some_o pretty_a while_n in_o recite_v their_o testimony_n albeit_o that_o luke_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o sermon_n only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o peter_n here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o first_o promise_n he_o write_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 15._o and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n have_v none_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o wait_a for_o that_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 8._o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v therein_o moses_n also_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o to_o have_v be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v but_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o and_o paul_n plain_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o xxxij_o psalm_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_n we_o to_o speak_v whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o testimony_n before_o where_o unto_o he_o add_v this_o also_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n 53._o and_o jeremâ—e_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n 23._o our_o righteousness_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v occasion_n to_o the_o studious_a to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o peter_n ground_v upon_o none_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o consent_n and_o what_o manner_n authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o they_o doubtless_o who_o it_o appear_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n god_n will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
which_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a art_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n dare_v prophecy_n of_o war_n to_o come_v of_o plenty_n of_o sickness_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n who_o boldness_n and_o impiety_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v the_o four_o homely_a and_o also_o our_o commentary_n upon_o micheas_n homil_n 20._o come_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n do_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o admonish_v they_o where_o chief_o appear_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o well_o do_v for_o by_o their_o do_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o believe_v agabus_n prophesy_v for_o they_o can_v not_o suspect_v he_o who_o they_o see_v threaten_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o public_a corruption_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n deserve_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n when_o man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n in_o time_n pass_v put_v away_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n threaten_v unto_o the_o ninivite_n contrariwise_o it_o appear_v that_o diverse_a man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a undo_n because_o they_o rather_o will_v with_o their_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n prove_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n than_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 19_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n so_o likewise_o he_o call_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v first_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n then_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n and_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o prediction_n or_o warning_n of_o punishment_n to_o come_v moreover_o after_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n have_v believe_v agabus_n thus_o prophesy_v poor_a they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o state_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o diligent_o what_o a_o dearth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o christian_a charity_n &_o devotion_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o dearth_n like_a to_o follow_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o gainful_a device_n they_o heap_v up_o corn_n and_o hoard_v in_o their_o garner_n to_o make_v of_o a_o public_a calamity_n their_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n yea_o by_o these_o fellow_n subtlety_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o need_n be_v the_o more_o distress_a with_o penury_n &_o the_o dearth_n hold_v the_o long_o because_o they_o still_o greedy_o gape_v after_o more_o advantage_n but_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n do_v far_o otherwise_o who_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v first_o to_o have_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n for_o their_o chief_a care_n be_v how_o to_o succour_v their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o think_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o have_v most_o need_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o know_v their_o good_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o paul_n testify_v heb._n 10._o and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n for_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a people_n they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o good_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v shall_v for_o this_o end_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dearth_n to_o ensue_v for_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o think_v that_o god_n in_o this_o public_a scarcity_n do_v in_o their_o brethren_n behalf_n require_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o christian_a gratitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o duty_n learner_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n see_v the_o antiochian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o common_a reason_n they_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v most_o just_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n 9_o if_o they_o reap_v their_o temporal_a good_n which_o have_v sow_v they_o spiritual_a good_n but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v most_o unkind_a for_o have_v receive_v great_a profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n envy_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o a_o necessary_a live_n much_o more_o their_o other_o neighbour_n and_o country_n man_n thus_o they_o declare_v they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v to_o pay_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o bare_a stipend_n and_o pension_n howbeit_o poor_a luke_n diligent_o declare_v the_o order_n that_o the_o antiochian_n take_v about_o this_o matter_n first_o every_o man_n of_o the_o disciple_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v at_o jury_n and_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a benefit_n and_o not_o enforce_v such_o aught_o they_o to_o be_v which_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 9_o it_o shall_v much_o make_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o liberality_n in_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o rich_a sort_n owe_v this_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n reason_v of_o this_o matter_n use_v so_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n which_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o 16._o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n these_o do_v he_o say_v they_o purpose_v to_o send_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o a_o bilitie_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o christian_a liberality_n that_o he_o will_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v charge_v above_o his_o possibility_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 8._o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o cumbrance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v egalnesse_n now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o your_o abundance_n may_v succour_v their_o lack_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v but_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o corban_n 12._o be_v praise_v of_o christ_n because_o she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o more_o and_o here_o be_v the_o niggishnesse_n of_o they_o great_o reprove_v which_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o liberality_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o bestow_v the_o good_n that_o they_o have_v get_v with_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v upon_o other_o whereas_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o their_o so_o godly_a and_o necessary_a a_o devise_n be_v not_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n hinder_v or_o disappoint_v for_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v this_o money_n they_o commit_v it_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v carry_v but_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o credit_n they_o have_v try_v diverse_a way_n and_o sure_o to_o let_v all_o this_o gear_n pass_v it_o appear_v in_o paul_n write_n what_o great_a truth_n he_o use_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o how_o careful_o he_o procure_v the_o relief_n of_o his_o needy_a brethren_n in_o jury_n see_v .1_o corint_fw-la 16._o 2._o cor._n 8._o and_o .9_o and_o rom._n 15._o moreover_o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o it_o may_v due_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o their_o discretion_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v what_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o public_a distress_n
apostle_n now_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o go_v from_o this_o place_n first_o we_o preach_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v author_n of_o no_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n new_a but_o teach_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v once_o promise_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 24._o and_o peter_n heretofore_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o be_v prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ._n moreover_o here_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o also_o look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o they_o have_v certain_a figure_n and_o token_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v and_o feed_v their_o faith_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v 13._o to_o conclude_v our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n pass_v great_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o these_o thing_n confirm_v our_o faith_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o seem_v not_o ingrateful_a to_o despise_v the_o salvation_n give_v we_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o keep_v the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o dutifulness_n promise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o adversity_n furthermore_o the_o truth_n and_o infallible_a trust_n of_o god_n promise_n may_v herein_o be_v see_v for_o he_o so_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o he_o rather_o will_v have_v his_o son_n live_v poor_o and_o not_o regard_v in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n to_o suffer_v shameful_a death_n than_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n where_o also_o other_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o at_o the_o time_n promise_v 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o when_o now_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o juda_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o mother_n yet_o remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v bethleem_n foreshow_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cap._n 53._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v see_v that_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a psal._n 22.41.68_o is._n 53.63_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n sometime_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n we_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v true_o therefore_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o god_n have_v perform_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o fetch_v argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n promise_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n who_o we_o hear_v have_v so_o faithful_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o his_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n which_o confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n 2._o among_o which_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v attribute_v to_o david_n who_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o now_o a_o day_n be_v count_v the_o second_o he_o say_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o bring_v one_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o whole_a psalm_n which_o though_o some_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v of_o david_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a thing_n therein_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o david_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n desirous_a to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v god_n decree_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thine_o inheritance_n paul_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o that_o hereby_o god_n open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o when_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n chief_o conspire_v against_o he_o for_o not_o long_o before_o he_o hear_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o etc_n etc_n yea_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o cruel_a terror_n of_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v so_o close_v in_o his_o grave_n that_o pilot_n the_o roman_a precedent_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o authority_n seal_v the_o grave_a stone_n with_o his_o ring_n &_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o who_o will_v then_o have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v such_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o same_o day_n god_n beget_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o yet_o otherwise_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o now_o seem_v he_o to_o forsake_v he_o &_o cast_v he_o of_o for_o when_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o come_v down_o but_o do_v that_o that_o be_v more_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o word_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o wicked_a and_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o son_n god._n we_o have_v furthermore_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n chief_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v 1._o in_o that_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o when_o death_n be_v overcome_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v which_o victory_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n power_n but_o of_o god_n majesty_n this_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o christ_n member_n for_o where_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o our_o glory_n also_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v at_o length_n in_o our_o resurrection_n we_o cry_v now_o also_o abba_n father_n and_o carry_v the_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v even_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o late_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v that_o day_n the_o regeneration_n math._n 19_o not_o because_o we_o be_v then_o first_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o that_o seem_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n &_o envy_a shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v wisdom_n 5_o let_v we_o herewith_o comfort_v ourself_o in_o adversity_n against_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o
jew_n who_o go_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v write_v how_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v by_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v that_o voice_n as_o evil_a as_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v willing_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o or_o against_o their_o will_n than_o they_o turn_v their_o head_n from_o it_o and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o noise_n sound_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o incurable_a malice_n as_o we_o read_v david_n also_o note_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n stop_v his_o ear_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 58._o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n for_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o a_o little_a loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v more_o strong_o be_v urge_v there_o with_o then_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o rage_n against_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o example_n in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o many_o other_o which_o to_o rehearse_v will_v be_v superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v straightway_o hear_v how_o stout_o and_o impious_o these_o man_n bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n it_o now_o against_o these_o man_n paul_n set_v other_o which_o worthy_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o luke_n say_v be_v partly_o gentile_n and_o partly_o proselyte_n and_o that_o these_o proselyte_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o proud_a affiance_n in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n that_o hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n religion_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v although_o among_o these_o be_v also_o some_o jew_n because_o god_n do_v not_o so_o utter_o cast_v of_o that_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o reserve_v certain_a remnant_n to_o be_v save_v moreover_o as_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o in_o these_o other_o sort_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o appear_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n 10._o that_o they_o will_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v to_o they_o again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n sound_v in_o the_o same_o then_o when_o the_o church_n break_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o salvation_n who_o yet_o they_o know_v be_v hate_v of_o a_o great_a number_n then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n and_o they_o prefer_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o who_o so_o well_o exercise_v themselves_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o these_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n for_o a_o great_a many_o now_o a_o day_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o think_v nothing_o so_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o do_n and_o say_n and_o though_o we_o no_o way_n else_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o abundant_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o one_o token_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o every_o way_n injury_n they_o as_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o salvation_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o yet_o on_o god_n name_n we_o brag_v egregious_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o zeal_n toward_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v not_o beguile_v with_o vain_a word_n nor_o delight_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v truth_n join_v therewith_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereunto_o needful_a they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o because_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n they_o know_v that_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v either_o afraid_a of_o danger_n or_o carry_v away_o and_o master_v of_o their_o affection_n fall_v away_o again_o and_o swerve_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o think_v not_o faithful_a admonition_n superfluous_a without_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o seldom_o retain_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o note_n god._n how_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o that_o peace_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o house_n 10._o where_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n the_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o all_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o follow_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o forsake_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o now_o more_o than_o xu_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v that_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o undoubted_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assure_a help_n in_o all_o adversity_n jew_n howbeit_o luke_n adjoin_v to_o these_o premise_n a_o grievous_a contention_n follow_v this_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n begin_v never_o so_o prosperous_o but_o that_o some_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n fail_v not_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n 15._o they_o will_v hear_v you_o also_o and_o where_o this_o world_n common_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o perceive_v the_o same_o shine_v the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o we_o see_v trouble_n arise_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n behold_v such_o a_o great_a company_n ready_a to_o
apt_a to_o deceive_v special_o when_o the_o matter_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o colour_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v then_o by_o they_o be_v there_o a_o entry_n make_v unto_o the_o husband_n with_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o enticement_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o much_o but_o special_o if_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n heva_n the_o first_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n who_o satan_n in_o the_o beginning_n think_v a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o abuse_v whereby_o to_o deceive_v mankind_n and_o because_o his_o first_o enterprise_n succeed_v so_o well_o he_o think_v afterward_o to_o use_v the_o same_o instrument_n still_o therefore_o through_o woman_n he_o deceive_v solomon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sower_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n which_o idolatry_n afterward_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o with_o all_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n can_v do_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesabel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n i_o let_v pass_v infinite_a other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v paul_n have_v so_o well_o mark_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v how_o this_o be_v common_o the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n to_o beguile_v woman_n 3._o special_o such_o who_o conscience_n they_o see_v be_v clog_v with_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o mole_n or_o want_n that_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o speak_v this_o in_o reproach_n of_o womankind_n but_o let_v it_o serve_v rather_o to_o teach_v woman_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v under_o so_o false_a a_o visor_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n apostle_n and_o where_o woman_n alone_o perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v light_a account_n of_o they_o move_v the_o magistrate_n also_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o in_o exasperate_n of_o who_o they_o doubtless_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o make_v the_o magistrate_n offend_v with_o they_o as_z with_o disturber_n and_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a have_v most_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o propetes_n teach_v we_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accuse_v with_o christ_n of_o sedition_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rife_o and_o common_a but_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o antioch_n of_o any_o power_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o holiness_n or_o public_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v bend_v and_o arm_v against_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o the_o commons_n only_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o that_o measure_n religion_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v hereby_o reprove_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n may_v prevail_v the_o apostle_n cause_n must_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o quail_a therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o lesson_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v unto_o little_a one_o 11._o refer_v also_o to_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v exile_v the_o border_n of_o pisidia_n by_o public_a authority_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n utter_o banish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v hereafter_o of_o disciple_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n that_o always_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o exylement_n as_o public_a plague_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o wicked_a might_n without_o check_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o after_o banishment_n common_o follow_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o miserable_a poverty_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o light_n upon_o his_o elect_a for_o many_o cause_n for_o this_o way_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n which_o then_o most_o appear_v when_o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n then_o also_o he_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o mortify_v the_o unworthy_a relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o deceive_v &_o â—warâ—e_v aside_o moreover_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o his_o son_n 2._o y_fw-es they_o which_o suffer_v with_o he_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o furthermore_o he_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v he_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n which_o world_n otherwise_o our_o flesh_n use_v to_o esteem_v and_o make_v to_o much_o of_o therefore_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o often_o think_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v these_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 10._o or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a again_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bid_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n 22._o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n also_o be_v .17_o they_o which_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v have_v nothing_o come_v unto_o they_o so_o grievous_a or_o intolerable_a but_o they_o know_v the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o earnest_o show_v our_o duty_n of_o charity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o by_o our_o mean_n wrongful_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v they_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o christ_n apostle_n do_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v harbourless_a 25._o and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc_n etc_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n which_o luke_n write_v be_v very_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n persecution_n but_o very_o joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a &_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v invincible_a shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o depart_v unto_o iconium_n a_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o his_o disciple_n oust_n whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o very_a dust_n from_o your_o foot_n 9_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v cap._n 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o wipe_v of_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o therefore_o this_o shake_n off_o of_o dust_n be_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a sign_n of_o execration_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o dust_n and_o that_o such_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o dust_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v do_v for_o a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n against_o they_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o wicked_a common_o pretend_v ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v but_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n may_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o public_a protestation_n and_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o
stranger_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n only_o howbeit_o the_o short_a role_n or_o recount_v of_o believer_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v must_v be_v also_o considere_v which_o we_o see_v be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n first_o many_o jew_n believe_v although_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n yet_o god_n utter_o forget_v not_o his_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 10._o preserve_v certain_a remnant_n unto_o these_o be_v adjoin_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o length_n be_v divers_a man_n beside_o number_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o either_o for_o cause_n of_o country_n nation_n sex_n or_o whatsoever_o condition_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3_n bondman_n nor_o free_a man_n nor_o woman_n etc_n etc_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o so_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o christian_n society_n and_o to_o contemn_v no_o man_n over_o insolent_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o satan_n attempt_v at_o berrhoea_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n berrhoea_n very_o even_o the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v otherwheres_o for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o go_v forward_o that_o he_o know_v hinder_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v none_o in_o that_o city_n meet_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o call_v out_o the_o jew_n from_o thessalonica_n who_o hear_v and_o disdain_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v forward_o at_o berrhoea_n come_v fly_v in_o post_n haste_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o tumulte_v there_o also_o satan_n therefore_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n here_o that_o we_o see_v he_o use_v before_o at_o lystra_n which_o be_v his_o property_n also_o at_o these_o day_n if_o he_o perceive_v there_o want_v disturber_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o one_o place_n to_o bring_v and_o fetch_v they_o from_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o nimble_a the_o monk_n be_v in_o accomplish_v this_o matter_n who_o the_o devil_n can_v crafty_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o into_o city_n but_o also_o into_o king_n court_n and_o privy_a counsel_n to_o cause_v prince_n be_v bewitch_v with_o their_o suggestion_n to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v here_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o nettle_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o can_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o earnest_o reprehend_v they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o chapter_n like_a unto_o these_o man_n be_v all_o those_o in_o these_o day_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v instrument_n to_o impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o seek_v great_a commendation_n yet_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v show_v a_o example_n upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v 2._o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v with_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n which_o have_v find_v this_o revengeful_a sentence_n of_o christ_n true_a to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a entreat_v otherwheres_o we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n be_v content_v to_o have_v speak_v these_o few_o word_n but_o what_o do_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hurly_a burly_a berrhoea_n leave_v they_o paul_n in_o the_o briar_n and_o danger_n or_o refuse_v they_o to_o give_v he_o counsel_n and_o to_o help_v he_o no._n but_o rather_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n to_o remain_v at_o berrhoea_n they_o convey_v paul_n away_o use_v therein_o great_a and_o singular_a diligence_n for_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n toward_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v their_o course_n and_o come_v to_o athens_n from_o whence_o paul_n afterward_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n it_o seem_v they_o hold_v not_o on_o their_o way_n direct_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o see_v rage_v in_o such_o hatred_n against_o paul_n furthermore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o they_o of_o berrhoea_n show_v unto_o their_o teacher_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o this_o attempt_n of_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o much_o expense_n and_o labour_n but_o also_o of_o great_a danger_n but_o nothing_o can_v let_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o godly_a duty_n because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o show_v a_o outward_a duty_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o a_o day_n because_o few_o man_n judge_v right_o of_o god_n grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v sustain_v no_o labour_n and_o peril_n about_o the_o same_o but_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n for_o christ_n cause_n a_o other_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o great_a care_n for_o cause_n less_o godly_a this_o place_n furthermore_o teach_v we_o that_o wisdom_n with_o faith_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o to_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n against_o it_o we_o have_v need_v thereof_o because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o who_o christ_n himself_o witness_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v appoint_v certain_a bound_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o through_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o against_o our_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o safe_a remedy_n then_o if_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v we_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v ourselves_o rash_o in_o danger_n nor_o dishonest_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o hold_v the_o middle_a way_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o hereafter_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o serve_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxuj._n homely_a while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v move_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_a with_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o of_o the_o stoic_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a devil_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o mars_n his_o seat_n say_v may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v for_o thou_o bring_v strange_a tiding_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v describe_v the_o divers_a journey_n and_o wander_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o lighten_v so_o many_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v otherwheres_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n further_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v draw_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n only_o with_o a_o artificial_a and_o elaborate_a kind_n of_o eloquence_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o athens_n not_o
without_o the_o certain_a advice_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n that_o ever_o be_v athens_n for_o in_o antiquity_n it_o pass_v many_o as_o which_o have_v to_o her_o king_n cecrops_n about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n afterward_o be_v renown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o she_o have_v achieve_v against_o the_o persian_n she_o do_v purchase_v unto_o herself_o immortal_a commendation_n for_o deliver_v of_o greece_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o barbarous_a people_n in_o happy_a pregnancy_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n she_o pass_v all_o other_o for_o she_o we_o have_v to_o thank_v for_o socrates_n plato_n zenophon_n crates_n and_o infinite_a other_o very_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o she_o be_v found_v a_o certain_a university_n and_o school_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereunto_o most_o noble_a man_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o a_o only_a sea_n and_o castle_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o her_o wisdom_n that_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o asia_n think_v their_o child_n can_v not_o where_o in_o the_o world_n be_v better_o inform_v in_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o live_a then_o at_o athens_n as_o the_o preface_n of_o cicero_n to_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n testify_v and_o even_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o religion_n and_o honour_v of_o the_o god_n she_o seem_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o because_o in_o she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o minerva_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o many_o person_n be_v at_o athens_n who_o they_o glory_v in_o and_o account_v as_o god_n into_o this_o city_n do_v the_o lord_n send_v paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v it_o by_o his_o ministry_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o attempt_v without_o good_a success_n and_o profit_n the_o end_n well_o prove_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o city_n utter_o drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o human_a wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o favourable_o regard_v of_o god_n again_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n confound_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n which_o bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o the_o print_n of_o rod_n and_o whip_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o so_o many_o city_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o athens_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v first_o what_o paul_n do_v there_o next_o how_o his_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v first_o preach_v of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o first_o preach_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n paul_n abide_v at_o athens_n for_o the_o come_n of_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n athens_n walk_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n round_o about_o the_o city_n consider_v their_o manner_n and_o usage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o pretermyt_v not_o the_o temple_n but_o go_v into_o they_o and_o view_v they_o as_o by_o his_o oration_n hereafter_o shall_v appear_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a city_n that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o see_v so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o drown_v therein_o wax_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n mislike_v that_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a profane_v for_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o no_o sin_n more_o than_o with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o provoke_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o because_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o dear_a â–ª_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o moses_n see_v the_o golden_a calf_n almost_o forget_v himself_o he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beat_v the_o calf_n unto_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o water_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o idolater_n may_v drink_v and_o let_v down_o their_o calf_n into_o their_o belly_n elias_n incense_v with_o like_a zeal_n kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o jehu_n direct_o follow_v and_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o josias_n with_o like_a zeal_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolater_n upon_o their_o own_o altar_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perfect_o see_v the_o indignity_n of_o such_o wickedness_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o scarce_o use_v more_o force_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n and_o image_n for_o than_o spare_v they_o neither_o earnest_n nor_o game_n to_o blaze_v and_o deface_v a_o thing_n most_o hateful_a unto_o god_n their_o contumacy_n and_o stubborness_n therefore_o at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v and_o wonder_v at_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n and_o gospeler_n and_o yet_o hold_v with_o image_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o odious_a name_n call_v they_o who_o zeal_n be_v commend_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n fighter_n against_o image_n and_o image_n breaker_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v fruitful_o and_o with_o commendation_n travail_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v need_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o zeal_n for_o where_o impiety_n be_v a_o very_a obstinate_a and_o tough_a evil_n it_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v up_o without_o very_o fervent_a zeal_n let_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o this_o zeal_n who_o see_v his_o father_n house_n turn_v into_o a_o market_n place_n or_o fair_a as_o one_o that_o have_v forget_v his_o accustom_a mildness_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o such_o cord_n as_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o drive_v these_o wicked_a merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o the_o disciple_n mind_n that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o zeal_n of_o thine_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o 68_o here_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o chief_a petition_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o with_o unfeigned_a mind_n pray_v for_o these_o thing_n who_o no_o unhallowing_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v or_o move_v therefore_o these_o hollow_a heart_a people_n which_o in_o handle_v of_o religion_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o elias_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n gape_v to_o get_v great_a praise_n while_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n but_o be_v a_o like_a friendly_a to_o all_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o regard_v such_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o laodicia_n who_o christ_n threaten_v 3_n he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o paul_n do_v he_o fret_v &_o disdain_v within_o himself_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o he_o see_v nay_o he_o mind_v how_o to_o reform_v this_o great_a city_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n &_o of_o no_o name_n amongst_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o he_o reason_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o this_o do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o may_v this_o have_v think_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o so_o notable_a a_o city_n to_o improve_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n antiquity_n &_o establish_v with_o such_o prosperous_a success_n &_o glorious_a victory_n heretofore_o will_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o such_o fine_a wit_n and_o so_o in_o â—red_a with_o disputation_n have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n know_v thou_o not_o how_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a all_o alteration_n be_v but_o chief_o those_o whereof_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n be_v the_o author_n who_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n forbid_v to_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o man_n
such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v learn_v even_o by_o nature_n lore_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o barbarous_a that_o have_v suffer_v such_o natural_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o image_n at_o length_n conclude_v the_o place_n he_o thus_o infer_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o industry_n of_o man._n he_o call_v we_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o they_o which_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o where_o god_n will_v have_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o gross_a a_o error_n to_o forge_v a_o dumb_a image_n of_o he_o out_o of_o any_o dead_a thing_n for_o we_o can_v counterfeit_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o form_n and_o nature_n by_o man_n art_n can_v not_o be_v express_v nor_o shadow_v how_o much_o less_o then_o can_v man_n express_v god_n in_o any_o image_n â–ª_o he_o name_v first_o precious_a matter_n gold_n and_o silver_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v among_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o frail_a thing_n and_o corruptible_a but_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a furthermore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n which_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o singulare_v artificer_n and_o master_n will_v lay_v all_o their_o head_n together_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n 40.44_o much_o less_o to_o express_v in_o any_o matter_n or_o image_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v very_o lie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a injury_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n than_o to_o make_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a truth_n like_v unto_o a_o lie_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v of_o god_n the_o devil_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v represent_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o a_o murderer_n or_o ruffyan_n &_o a_o honest_a matron_n will_v much_o mislike_v to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o adventure_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o lactantius_n that_o eloquent_a writer_n utter_v this_o sentence_n say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o any_o image_n be_v will_v god_n they_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o gear_n that_o now_o a_o day_n hold_v with_o image_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v in_o the_o turk_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n see_v that_o prince_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v christendom_n purge_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o remember_v our_o beginning_n and_o dignity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o who_o be_v all_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxix_o homely_a and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o bid_v all_o man_n everywhere_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o have_v offer_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o who_o be_v dionysius_n a_o senator_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damiris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v neither_o include_v within_o temple_n nor_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n with_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n inveigh_v he_o against_o the_o feign_v god_n and_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a plain_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o end_n and_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o now_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o impiety_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o place_n because_o of_o the_o epicure_n which_o laugh_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n he_o most_o earnest_o urge_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o will_v declare_v each_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n that_o paul_n utter_v it_o first_o he_o answer_v a_o question_n use_v to_o be_v move_v in_o all_o age_n error_n and_o be_v at_o these_o day_n everywhere_o object_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o world_n so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v disclose_v to_o a_o few_o person_n of_o no_o name_n and_o estimation_n but_o paul_n answer_v these_o demand_n brief_o how_o that_o god_n have_v hitherto_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n not_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o ignorance_n but_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o appoint_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o err_v as_o long_o as_o god_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n because_o man_n of_o themselves_o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o understand_v of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n hide_v from_o the_o world_n before_o time_n be_v now_o reveal_v he_o declare_v that_o henceforth_o ignorance_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o paul_n allege_v god_n do_v simple_o and_o bare_o move_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o world_n so_o long_o to_o err_v we_o must_v also_o follow_v this_o track_n of_o modesty_n that_o we_o wade_v not_o to_o deep_a in_o search_v out_o the_o â—auâ—es_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o that_o we_o charge_v not_o he_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o ungodliness_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v because_o we_o all_o long_v sithence_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 16._o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 13._o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o folly_n and_o to_o malapert_a and_o wicked_a a_o offence_n to_o call_v god_n do_n to_o the_o controlment_n of_o man_n reason_n see_v he_o require_v of_o we_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v nothing_o so_o well_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n furthermore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o man_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v or_o learn_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o error_n &_o other_o vice_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n then_o after_o he_o
the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n next_o unto_o these_o be_v king_n prince_n and_o all_o the_o great_a train_n of_o noble_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o superstition_n be_v gainful_a unto_o they_o also_o because_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o they_o provide_v for_o number_n of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dignity_n while_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o thrust_v they_o into_o bishopprickes_n abbacy_n and_o cardynalshippe_n which_o perhaps_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o merchant_n trade_n or_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o heinous_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n now_o both_o these_o sort_n together_o help_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o live_v either_o by_o monk_n and_o priest_n or_o by_o these_o noble_n for_o these_o commons_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o famishment_n be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o these_o demetrij_fw-la add_v unto_o all_o these_o such_o as_o either_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o else_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o gain_n by_o mischievous_a mean_n as_o be_v usurer_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n hire_a soldier_n and_o all_o such_o other_o like_a for_o these_o people_n because_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bewray_v their_o do_n at_o once_o extinguish_v these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o begynners_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v which_o will_v diligent_o view_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n but_o chief_o demetrius_n oration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o proposition_n and_o state_n whereof_o be_v that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o by_o his_o doctrine_n oration_z draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o confirm_v his_o proposition_n with_o three_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o use_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o kind_a deliberative_a the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o commodity_n or_o profit_n whereunto_o the_o hungry_a and_o poor_a sort_n have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o you_o must_v perish_v for_o hunger_n if_o you_o suffer_v your_o occupation_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o borrow_v of_o necessity_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v drive_v of_o or_o bear_v with_o no_o long_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o speed_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n the_o third_o argument_n he_o fetch_v of_o honesty_n say_v not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o companion_n what_o infamy_n shall_v we_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o we_o suffer_v that_o religion_n to_o decay_v amongst_o we_o which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o world_n also_o in_o this_o oration_n appear_v the_o craft_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o incense_v and_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n only_o will_v yet_o be_v count_v for_o the_o defender_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holyeghost_n describe_v caiaphas_n to_o be_v john_n 11._o such_o be_v the_o talk_v of_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v popery_n amongst_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o demetrius_n which_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o that_o his_o chief_a respect_n be_v for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o suspect_v these_o clamour_n and_o to_o mark_v better_o whereunto_o they_o tend_v it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o place_n with_o what_o argument_n most_o time_n the_o wicked_a use_n to_o defend_v their_o superstition_n uery_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o show_n of_o outward_a holiness_n with_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o chief_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n will_v mark_v the_o talk_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n only_o final_o by_o demetrius_n own_o say_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o force_n and_o power_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o paul_n teach_n in_o two_o year_n space_n that_o famous_a temple_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n which_o all_o asia_n be_v in_o building_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o we_o declare_v erewhile_o and_o which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n spare_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n where_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o all_o other_o church_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o all_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v turn_v from_o worship_v of_o diana_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o man_n power_n or_o authority_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v then_o profit_v well_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n hereof_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o mind_n be_v not_o lighten_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o superstition_n turn_v with_o fervent_a faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o out_o of_o quiet_a &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o some_o of_o the_o company_n draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o answer_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n there_o arise_v a_o shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o persecution_n lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o magistrate_n and_o order_n of_o law_n but_o also_o the_o rage_a sedition_n of_o the_o furious_a commons_n amongst_o which_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v begin_v by_o demetrius_n against_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o like_o serve_v for_o two_o cause_n special_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a commons_n as_o at_o any_o strange_a and_o rare_a thing_n nor_o leave_v not_o their_o duty_n undo_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bark_n or_o vessel_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wound_n and_o tide_n who_o pilot_n christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v on_o sleep_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v math._n 4._o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v not_o scarce_o be_v choose_v but_o sedition_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o so_o many_o which_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o make_v either_o against_o their_o gain_n dignity_n or_o licentious_a live_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v
that_o prophet_n 13._o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n oracle_n eat_v meat_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v devour_v of_o a_o lyon._n learn_v also_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o monk_n common_o use_v to_o prove_v their_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o other_o superstition_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n furthermore_o â–ª_o perceive_v that_o paul_n follow_v rather_o the_o call_n of_o god_n than_o their_o council_n worshipful_o and_o hold_v on_o his_o voyage_n they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v he_o worshipful_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n wherein_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o so_o ever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n 10._o or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o he_o find_v every_o where_o brethren_n and_o sister_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o he_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n ready_a to_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o assign_v and_o appoint_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o not_o only_a themselves_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a towards_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n but_o also_o to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o like_a duty_n 5._o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n require_v the_o same_o in_o the_o widow_n choose_v for_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o which_o it_o become_v widow_n to_o do_v may_v with_o more_o right_o be_v require_v of_o other_o to_o do_v but_o oh_o detestable_a sloth_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o diverse_a householder_n so_o bring_v up_o their_o family_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o rather_o how_o to_o molest_v stranger_n to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v they_o than_o dutiful_o to_o favour_n and_o make_v of_o they_o 2._o let_v such_o remember_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o child_n that_o upbraid_v helizeus_fw-la with_o his_o baldness_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v woorry_v with_o bear_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o tyre_n kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v sight_n where_o again_o we_o see_v how_o prayer_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n when_o public_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v in_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o let_v we_o only_o here_o mark_v how_o they_o kneel_v open_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n who_o perhaps_o deride_v such_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o which_o be_v true_o graff_v in_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a neither_o of_o their_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o religion_n 8._o for_o they_o know_v what_o glory_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o confess_v christ_n before_o this_o so_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a a_o world_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v well_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o shake_v off_o that_o execrable_a cowardliness_n and_o fear_n which_o we_o use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o thing_n play_v bopeep_n like_o dissembler_n to_o purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n four_o and_o final_o paul_n with_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o ptolemais_n gospel_n where_o again_o he_o make_v one_o day_n abode_n with_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o few_o year_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o that_o it_o establish_v so_o many_o congregation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v these_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o xxiij_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o space_n of_o xxiij_o year_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v throughout_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n and_o increase_n so_o we_o read_v in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n tell_v and_o foreshow_v it_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n declare_v how_o happy_o such_o thing_n proceed_v as_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o god_n appointment_n howsoever_o the_o world_n wrestle_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o council_n they_o be_v fool_n therefore_o that_o fear_n the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o constant_a faith_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxviij_o homely_a the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o coesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a prophet_n from_o jury_n name_v agabus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bound_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o both_o we_o and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o paul_n answer_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n when_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o burden_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o coesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o it_o please_v god_n that_o luke_n shall_v most_o diligent_o describe_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o set_v out_o by_o paul_n imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n haste_v and_o hie_v he_o to_o the_o same_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v before_o all_o man_n a_o precedent_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o follow_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v how_o paul_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o while_n by_o sea_n a_o other_o while_n by_o land_n and_o that_o through_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v â—ny_a warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n dehort_v he_o from_o that_o whereunto_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o luke_o prosecute_a the_o history_n begin_v declare_v now_o what_o he_o do_v at_o coesarea_n which_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o paul_n make_v any_o abode_n in_o and_o then_o at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n shepherd_n he_o begin_v the_o thing_n do_v at_o coesarea_n with_o the_o description_n of_o their_o host_n which_o be_v philippe_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o rage_v wherein_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o cruel_a philippâ—_n come_v to_o samaria_n â–ª_o and_o there_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o he_o now_o have_v his_o dwell_n and_o seem_v
and_o wicked_o abuse_v their_o gift_n of_o liberty_n they_o be_v now_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o constrain_v to_o suffer_v such_o president_n as_o have_v neither_o commendation_n of_o nobility_n nor_o fame_n of_o virtue_n but_o be_v defame_v and_o evil_o report_v by_o reason_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n and_o where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v for_o all_o these_o plague_n at_o length_n they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n such_o man_n ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v as_o now_o a_o day_n also_o abuse_v the_o prerogative_n of_o liberty_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n both_o of_o say_v and_o do_v but_o return_v we_o to_o lysias_n the_o captain_n letter_n which_o after_o he_o have_v superscribe_v it_o begin_v the_o narration_n paul_n with_o paul_n great_a commendation_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o demerit_n or_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v do_v through_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o jew_n next_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o freeman_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n he_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v this_o stir_n and_o ado_n against_o he_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o soldier_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o where_o they_o desire_v the_o utter_a abolishment_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o precedent_n defend_v the_o same_o or_o not_o therefore_o we_o see_v every_o where_o that_o they_o little_o regard_v controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o god_n command_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n which_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o who_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v in_o such_o degree_n of_o dignity_n shall_v suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v either_o neglect_v or_o deface_v yet_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o captain_n which_o so_o trim_o dissemble_v his_o error_n commit_v in_o bind_n and_o whip_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n write_v now_o nothing_o but_o that_o that_o make_v for_o the_o get_n of_o he_o praise_n and_o favour_n here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o a_o care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o true_a servant_n consider_v he_o defend_v their_o innocence_n by_o testimony_n of_o their_o enemy_n example_n hereof_o we_o now_o see_v every_o day_n whereas_o they_o high_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o persecute_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n why_o therefore_o fear_v we_o the_o slander_n of_o enemy_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n now_o remain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a preoccupation_n or_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v for_o lest_o felix_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o a_o innocent_a person_n be_v not_o rather_o set_v at_o liberty_n than_o send_v to_o he_o with_o such_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o say_v he_o do_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o wait_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v for_o he_o which_o paul_n shall_v never_o have_v escape_v if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o behove_v in_o this_o wise_n say_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o innocent_a &_o to_o see_v public_a peace_n observe_v where_o again_o the_o example_n of_o this_o captain_n put_v magistrate_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n namely_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n suffer_v violence_n or_o injury_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v through_o the_o insolency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o that_o be_v wicked_a 13._o read_v psalm_n 72._o rom._n 13._o felix_n it_o follow_v what_o success_n this_o matter_n have_v very_o a_o most_o happy_a as_o god_n order_v it_o for_o the_o soldier_n faithful_o fulfil_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v paul_n safe_o unto_o felix_n the_o precedent_n and_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v change_v his_o nature_n become_v courteous_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o country_n man_n he_o be_v which_o when_o he_o know_v he_o defer_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o matter_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o accuser_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o sentence_n be_v give_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o happen_v according_a to_o god_n providence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o the_o soldier_n without_o grudge_v serve_v paul_n turn_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v he_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n that_o felix_n accept_v he_o more_o courteous_o and_o friendly_a than_o his_o custom_n be_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herodes_n judgement_n hall_n be_v a_o honest_a kind_n of_o prison_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v much_o upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o man_n but_o study_v only_a to_o please_v god_n which_o can_v mollify_v barbarous_a man_n heart_n tame_a savage_a and_o wild_a manner_n and_o turn_v our_o enemy_n heart_n to_o love_v we_o let_v these_o thing_n embolden_v we_o with_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o live_v hereafter_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clij_o homely_a after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n which_o enfourm_v the_o deputy_n against_o paul_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o we_o live_v in_o great_a quietness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n through_o thy_o providence_n that_o allow_v we_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thanks_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o courtesy_n a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o have_v also_o enforce_v to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n but_o the_o high_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o the_o jew_n likewise_o affirm_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n be_v handle_v before_o felix_n the_o presidente_fw-la be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o which_o narration_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n lay_v matter_n of_o death_n unto_o paul_n charge_n and_o albeit_o that_o paul_n so_o declare_v and_o open_v his_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n presidente_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n two_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v he_o bind_v in_o prison_n still_o till_o pontius_n festus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o what_o state_n the_o godly_a be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o always_o in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o the_o world_n continual_o hate_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n spare_v for_o no_o labour_n or_o cost_n to_o bring_v paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o confusion_n but_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o his_o disciple_n even_o so_o he_o
other_o way_n than_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o murderer_n again_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o num._n 35._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n which_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n by_o those_o thing_n chief_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v they_o for_o paul_n have_v minister_v unto_o he_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v by_o that_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o be_v to_o his_o reproach_n and_o slander_n thus_o it_o behove_v that_o moses_n shall_v first_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o ever_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o like_o example_n the_o use_n of_o which_o serve_v partly_o because_o we_o shall_v rash_o condemn_v none_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o to_o soon_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o adversity_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n work_v unto_o the_o best_a for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v unto_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a with_o this_o sudden_a chance_n hurt_n shake_v off_o the_o viper_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n thereof_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o find_v christ_n promise_n true_a which_o say_v that_o those_o which_o will_v believe_v shall_v drive_v away_o serpent_n and_o shall_v drink_v potion_n that_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v hurt_v mat._n 16._o hereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o invade_v both_o our_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o blow_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o device_n &_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v we_o to_o death_n because_o we_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o stripe_n of_o chryst_n who_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v tread_v down_o &_o crush_v his_o head_n to_o piece_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n god._n who_o see_v paul_n contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n nothing_o hurt_v know_v that_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v most_o present_a poison_n by_o and_o by_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n doubtless_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o use_v to_o take_v the_o author_n of_o strange_a benefit_n &_o worker_n of_o unwonted_a effect_n &_o miracle_n for_o god_n thus_o satan_n hold_v they_o occupy_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o secundary_a cause_n lest_o if_o they_o have_v climb_v high_a they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o with_o one_o policy_n he_o think_v both_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n and_o to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n mean_v to_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o assault_v for_o satan_n will_v suffer_v every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v honour_v &_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o who_o only_o such_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o while_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o honour_v of_o other_o they_o run_v into_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v god_n only_o cast_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o find_v true_a salvation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n which_o we_o know_v be_v sometime_o the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n with_o false_a sign_n and_o devilish_a deceit_n for_o it_o grieve_v not_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v worship_v &_o invocate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o regard_v which_o make_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o the_o inheritor_n of_o life_n and_o sure_o satan_n his_o craft_n &_o subtlety_n be_v very_o great_a who_o although_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o paul_n day_n to_o give_v place_n yet_o afterward_o he_o plant_v every_o where_o among_o those_o of_o malta_n a_o superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v paul_n by_o those_o who_o boast_v in_o paul_n name_n and_o stock_n paul_n use_v to_o work_v many_o wonder_n aswell_o in_o kill_v as_o keep_v up_o of_o serpent_n but_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v hereby_o easy_o confute_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o delight_v with_o serpent_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o first_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n beguile_v man_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n a_o like_a example_n whereof_o but_o in_o a_o other_o order_n we_o see_v before_o in_o those_o of_o lystra_n for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n &_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v a_o god_n but_o these_o man_n account_v and_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o god_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o say_v be_v a_o murderer_n we_o have_v many_o like_a thing_n daily_o fall_v out_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n be_v always_o diverse_a and_o changeable_a fool_n they_o be_v therefore_o and_o miserable_a people_n which_o think_v there_o be_v any_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v not_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n only_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a revenger_n of_o all_o evil_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxij_o homely_a in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v land_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o i_o will_v who_o name_n be_v publius_n which_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o and_o it_o fortune_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o i_o will_v come_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o also_o do_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o i_o will_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o puteoli_n where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o rome_n notable_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n very_o be_v that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o forsake_v house_n 10._o or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o parent_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o hereof_o luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o evident_a example_n in_o this_o history_n for_o paul_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v count_v excellent_a and_o profitable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o now_o from_o shipwreck_n be_v escape_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n find_v by_o &_o by_o innumerable_a brethren_n sister_n parent_n and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v both_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o good_n in_o common_a yea_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o band_n seem_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pleasure_v both_o the_o mariner_n the_o soldier_n &_o the_o prisoner_n &_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o paul_n company_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o publius_n publius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o hospitality_n for_o he_o at_o his_o farm_n which_o be_v there_o near_o adjoin_v courteous_o entertain_v they_o for_o three_o day_n
the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n let_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 55._o second_o he_o produce_v isaiah_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v amongst_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n furthermore_o paul_n follow_v the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_n expound_v this_o word_n mercy_n by_o this_o word_n holy_a &_o not_o unapt_o because_o he_o mean_v christ_n upon_o who_o only_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o david_n and_o to_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n which_o i_o sometime_o promise_v unto_o david_n and_o in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o trust_v he_o apply_v the_o whole_a place_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o david_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la christ_n also_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a unless_o he_o also_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n thereof_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v raise_v again_o shall_v after_o that_o suffer_v no_o more_o corruption_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v offer_v how_o christ_n must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v how_o copious_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n heb._n 9_o and_o .10_o whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o overthrow_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o christian_n so_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o can_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o third_o testimony_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n psal_n which_o we_o see_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o wise_a also_o he_o prove_v that_o that_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n therefore_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o before_o he_o suffer_v corruption_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o paul_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_o have_v speak_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n dead_a let_v we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n where_o he_o say_v that_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o age_n or_o time_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o both_o our_o duty_n and_o condition_n and_o state_n admonish_v we_o that_o mutual_a charity_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v quit_v of_o all_o duty_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o prophet_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o 63._o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n by_o this_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n be_v confute_v who_o felicity_n can_v be_v perfect_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o adversity_n also_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v reprove_v whereby_o they_o that_o forge_a and_o invent_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v hitherto_o get_v great_a gain_n death_n then_o also_o paul_n so_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o david_n that_o by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o death_n for_o first_o he_o say_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o our_o death_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a hazard_n of_o fortune_n or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n counsel_n and_o determination_n 10._o who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n number_v so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n that_o do_v he_o say_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n sleep_n because_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o life_n by_o death_n 14._o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v very_o often_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o christ_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v lay_v with_o the_o bless_a 16._o who_o rest_a place_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14._o and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v put_v man_n in_o fear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n go_v unto_o hell_n last_o of_o all_o david_n see_v corruption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a sentence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o which_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruptibility_n 15._o &_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n jobes_n word_n in_o his_o xix_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourself_o with_o the_o same_o and_o not_o fear_v death_n see_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxiij_o homely_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o fall_v on_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v you_o for_o i_o do_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o you_o after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v diligent_o and_o plain_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saviour_n that_o be_v once_o promise_v unto_o mankind_n and_o have_v also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o those_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v what_o benefit_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n mean_v thereby_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a faith_n next_o he_o lay_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o that_o he_o